haste_v say_v then_o judas_n which_o m._n we_o see_v here_o the_o wonderful_a impudence_n of_o judas_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dissemble_v the_o wicked_a deed_n but_o also_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n offer_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v demand_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o leastâ—…_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_n he_o burst_v forth_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v â–ª_o master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n neither_o because_o he_o be_v soâ—…y_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peaâ—…e_n c._n although_o we_o see_v often_o time_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o conscience_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o wrap_v in_o fear_n in_o brutish_a senselessness_n and_o in_o blindness_n that_o that_o they_o bold_o stand_v to_o the_o denial_n but_o at_o the_o length_n they_o secret_o bewray_v their_o mischief_n even_o so_o judas_n have_v his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o can_v not_o keep_v silence_n so_o cruel_o do_v that_o tormenter_n within_o his_o breast_n disquiet_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o care_n thou_o haste_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o answer_n cross_o reprhend_v the_o boldness_n of_o judas_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o consider_v his_o wicked_a fact_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v i_o i_o do_v not_o reveal_v thy_o wickedness_n but_o thou_o thyself_o say_v it_o take_v heed_n therefore_o what_o thou_o do_v behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a meekness_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o chide_v he_o he_o cast_v not_o his_o benefit_n in_o his_o tooth_n he_o drive_v he_o not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o table_n he_o hold_v he_o content_v that_o he_o have_v strike_v his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o show_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n c._n but_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n be_v possess_v with_o devilish_a madness_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o meaning_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o excuse_v their_o sin_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n more_o speedy_o upon_o themselves_o m_o after_o these_o thing_n saint_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v inward_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 22._o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v a._n the_o which_o sentence_n we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o .29_o verse_n follow_v m._n but_o matthew_n hitherto_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o betrayer_n of_o the_o which_o he_o make_v mention_v not_o with_o a_o disdainful_a mind_n neither_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewray_v the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n or_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o he_o rather_o do_v it_o to_o fortify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o traitor_n commend_v and_o institute_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o profit_n &_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o whichh_a institution_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n before_o rehearse_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n to_o come_v which_o even_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v fulfil_v weereof_o he_o himself_o shall_v the_o author_n c._n but_o because_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n twice_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o se_fw-it whether_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n for_o sometime_o the_o evangelist_n do_v repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o or_o whether_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v the_o like_a again_o the_o second_o time_n sure_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n twice_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o sup_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n where_o upon_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v syp_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n 116._o in_o the_o holy_a feast_n the_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v right_o accomplish_v the_o which_o thing_n s._n luke_n plain_o declare_v before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o new_a mystery_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n this_o also_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a and_o solemn_a use_n in_o that_o he_o be_v expresely_a say_v to_o geve_v thanks_n when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n for_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o supper_n no_o doubt_n he_o pray_v even_o as_o at_o no_o time_n he_o come_v to_o the_o table_n without_o invocation_n of_o god_n but_o now_o also_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o service_n lest_o he_o shall_v omit_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o say_v eveen_n now_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a syp_v b._n for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n if_o he_o have_v a_o domestical_a sacrifice_n begin_v first_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o multitude_n the_o king_n begin_v first_o christ_n true_o will_v not_o despise_v that_o come_v manner_n or_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o mix_v in_o the_o passover_n of_o superstition_n thank_n therefore_o be_v give_v for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o cup_n that_o every_o one_o may_v taste_v or_o syppe_v thereof_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v thanks_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v amen_o this_o ceremony_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o testimony_n of_o agreement_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o first_o syp_v be_v only_o a_o give_v of_o thanks_n 26._o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o they_o be_v eat_v c._n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o new_a &_o far_o more_o excellent_a supper_n be_v join_v to_o the_o passover_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v then_o end_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v of_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cupe_fw-la and_o give_v it_o 22._o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o orderly_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v bread_n he_o give_v the_o cupe_fw-la also_o and_o that_o whick_z saint_n luke_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o cup_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o bread_n also_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o new_a supper_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n and_o pasing_a to_o consider_v the_o mystery_n thus_o supper_n be_v end_v they_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n because_o first_o their_o security_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o geve_v themselves_o to_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o reason_n do_v thus_o require_v that_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o life_n spiritual_a shall_v have_v a_o difference_n from_o the_o old_a shadow_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o ment_fw-la not_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v their_o supper_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a supper_n how_o it_o that_o be_v the_o
custom_n among_o they_o of_o old_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o year_n to_o year_n after_o meat_n be_v begin_v by_o superstition_n and_o invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n jesus_n take_v bread_n b._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o godly_a jew_n that_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n or_o some_o other_o which_o sit_v upermost_a at_o the_o table_n shall_v take_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v the_o lord_n thanks_n and_o after_o that_o break_v the_o same_o in_o piece_n shall_v distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o guest_n as_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o any_o other_o meat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o institution_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v always_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v thereupon_o be_v provoke_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n 8._o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o love_o feed_v &_o nourish_v as_o concern_v this_o institution_n certain_a man_n call_v thalmudici_fw-la do_v dispute_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n c._n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n ground_v upon_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v curious_o labour_v in_o search_v out_o the_o original_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o usual_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o true_o ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a without_o controversy_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v this_o new_a sacrament_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o christ_n bread_n b._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o usual_a manner_n among_o all_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n which_o they_o finish_v and_o dispatch_v among_o they_o self_n to_o deal_v not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o to_o join_v to_o their_o word_n external_a sign_n of_o those_o matter_n with_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o by_o those_o sign_n they_o may_v deliver_v that_o with_o the_o hand_n which_o they_o offer_v with_o their_o mind_n special_o when_o either_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v deliver_v or_o else_o those_o carnal_a thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o present_v or_o if_o they_o be_v can_v not_o be_v give_v with_o the_o hand_n they_o which_o geve_v their_o faith_n â—…o_o deliver_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o with_o the_o hand_n even_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o we_o promise_v effectual_o to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o swear_v not_o only_o word_n but_o also_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n toward_o heaven_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o book_n be_v require_v they_o which_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o sceptre_n &_o other_o ceremonis_fw-la they_o which_o sell_v house_n or_o land_n do_v deliver_v the_o possession_n thereof_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o some_o other_o external_a matter_n to_o the_o byar_n this_o custom_n also_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v in_o spiritual_a exhibition_n and_o deliveris_fw-la far_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o our_o capascity_n even_o so_o also_o he_o work_v by_o external_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o we_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sign_n visible_o and_o corporal_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o sign_n â—…_n so_o he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v unto_o no_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n â—…_n to_o abraham_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o carnal_a circoncision_n afterward_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o sprinkle_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n also_o he_o offer_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o the_o ark_n he_o appoint_v the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n by_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o give_v invisible_a grace_n by_o the_o visible_a lay_v one_o of_o hand_n both_o to_o child_n &_o sick_a folk_n also_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o oblation_n &_o exhibition_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n not_o only_o by_o word_n neither_o by_o baptism_n only_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o but_o also_o add_v sign_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o true_a heavenly_a and_o live_a bread_n the_o sustentation_n &_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v &_o live_v in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o institution_n he_o choose_v these_o two_o sign_n namely_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v most_o common_a &_o usual_a in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o solemn_a order_n already_o receive_v &_o use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v both_o have_v religion_n publish_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n &_o also_o the_o fullness_n &_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o take_v such_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v both_o few_o and_o also_o common_a and_o simple_a for_o so_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o a_o invitation_n and_o call_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o all_o religious_a action_n be_v make_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n among_o all_o nation_n &_o also_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v geve_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o mathewe_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v but_o see_v in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n the_o greek_a word_n eucharistesai_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o in_o sense_n and_o see_v they_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o interpret_v the_o former_a say_n ridiculous_a and_o gross_a therefore_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o express_v this_o blessing_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v use_v exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o in_o memory_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v join_v to_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o food_n only_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n because_o he_o sustain_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o he_o have_v also_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o the_o norishemente_n which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o and_o geve_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o godly_a service_n see_v that_o he_o feed_v our_o soul_n spiritual_o he_o break_v it_o b._n the_o loaf_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o that_o form_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o break_v as_o cake_n or_o such_o like_a and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n all_o godly_a christian_n be_v understand_v to_o who_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n as_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a supper_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o
remembrance_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o but_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o power_n he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup._n e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v &_o so_o do_v paul_n say_v &_o when_o he_o have_v sup_v because_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n twice_o first_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o geve_v it_o again_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v divers_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v our_o whole_a faith_n to_o himself_o lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o he_o testify_v that_o our_o life_n be_v include_v in_o he_o by_o two_o sign_n this_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o sustain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a therefore_o christ_n seek_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o health_n give_v or_o attribute_v the_o course_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o which_o his_o wonderful_a sufferance_n appear_v because_o he_o seek_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n do_v in_o this_o wise_n frame_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o how_o detestable_a the_o wicked_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v this_o holy_a knot_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_v and_o declare_v by_o two_o sign_n at_o once_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o what_o right_a be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v first_o command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o then_o add_v a_o promise_n if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o commandment_n and_o command_v all_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n therefore_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o communion_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v away_o where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v why_o christ_n do_v rather_o here_o than_o in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o add_v this_o general_a word_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devilish_a invention_n which_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o he_o foresee_v he_o think_v good_a open_o to_o condemn_v as_o concern_v the_o bread_n we_o read_v that_o he_o will_v they_o simpe_o to_o take_v but_o why_o do_v he_o express_o command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o why_o do_v mark_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o drink_v but_o only_o because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o new_a invention_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o severe_a prohibition_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n afraid_a but_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o firm_o make_v for_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o blood_n be_v include_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o true_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v abbolish_v by_o that_o pretence_n because_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o please_v he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o without_o either_o of_o both_o sign_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n no_o more_o but_o pure_a and_o true_a blood_n and_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v that_o danger_n whereof_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n but_o their_o impiety_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_v by_o these_o childish_a cavil_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a willing_o of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v less_o tolerable_a than_o this_o wicked_a tear_v of_o the_o mystery_n see_v therefore_o one_o error_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o his_o authority_n 28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n saint_n luke_n describe_v these_o word_n thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a word_n no_o man_n true_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n and_o paul_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n alter_v the_o word_n which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cup._n in_o either_o form_n of_o word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o cup_n do_v offer_v and_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n namely_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o end_n &_o sum_n in_o this_o mystical_a exhibition_n hereupon_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o covenant_n and_o league_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o add_v say_v in_o my_o blood_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o luke_n and_o paul_n express_v they_o take_v and_o understand_v by_o this_o cup_n the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o my_o blood_n which_o take_v you_o also_o here_o of_o i_o and_o drink_v although_o this_o exhibition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v drink_v be_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o luke_n and_o paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v which_o say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o word_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v else_o than_o this_o take_v you_o with_o this_o cup_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o my_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o give_v unto_o you_o c._n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o efficacy_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o be_v superstitious_a which_o bite_v and_o chop_n the_o word_n for_o although_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o talk_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o true_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o bread_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o ear_n to_o all_o other_o foreign_a interpretation_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o speak_v who_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o true_o he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o make_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n b._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intreat_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o testament_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o
some_o very_o childish_o and_o perverse_o expound_v it_o who_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 11_o speak_v to_o man_n &_o woman_n without_o exception_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o distribute_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o general_o may_v eat_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v so_o take_v his_o portion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a participation_n among_o all_o for_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v c._n in_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o &_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o substance_n with_o we_o for_o he_o do_v so_o institute_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v communicate_v this_o supper_n among_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n that_o one_o man_n separate_n himself_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v private_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a than_o to_o have_v the_o bread_n distribute_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n &_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o one_o alone_a christ_n although_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o mass_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o many_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o have_v celebrate_v so_o many_o conquest_n have_v satan_n erect_v to_o overthrow_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v then selue_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o offer_v where_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n fain_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a author_n namely_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a inversion_n and_o preposterous_a deal_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o his_o office_n of_o offer_v and_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o priest_n offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n we_o go_v not_o about_o here_o to_o declare_v how_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o execrable_a abomination_n their_o feign_a oblation_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o direct_o impugn_v the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o the_o relative_a this_o do_v express_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o be_v figurative_a say_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n we_o do_v not_o dislike_v if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v right_o and_o true_o take_v christ_n therefore_o choose_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o another_o use_n that_o it_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v mention_v consecration_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_n and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a sorcery_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o to_o be_v short_a consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v except_o the_o commandment_n &_o promise_n do_v plain_o sound_v forth_o to_o the_o build_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o their_o obscure_a mutter_n and_o breathe_v but_o it_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o use_n and_o except_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n that_o be_v once_o carry_v by_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v at_o this_o day_n admit_v no_o true_a interpretation_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a &_o in_o vain_a to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n siâ—â—_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v which_o be_v his_o truth_n this_o also_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o have_v but_o indifferent_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v take_v denominative_o 1._o we_o let_v pass_v general_a trope_n &_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n if_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n if_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n from_o which_o water_n flow_v to_o the_o people_a that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o dove_n no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n which_o they_o figure_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o which_o so_o much_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v that_o join_v to_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n the_o simple_a &_o literal_a sense_n do_v please_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n prevail_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n true_o unless_o they_o grant_v the_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n substantial_o the_o reproach_n with_o the_o which_o they_o oppress_v we_o be_v unsavoury_a &_o stink_v if_o we_o expound_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o outward_a token_n of_o his_o body_n they_o pretend_v &_o false_o allege_v by_o &_o by_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v and_o make_v frustrate_a for_o we_o have_v not_o of_o late_a time_n invent_v this_o rule_n of_o speak_v but_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v unto_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o take_v a_o axioma_fw-la and_o sentence_n always_o receive_v and_o approve_a to_o move_v great_a cry_n and_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o let_v mad_a man_n cry_v while_n they_o list_v this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o modest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v
hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almah_n they_o do_v shameful_o contend_v against_o matthew_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n where_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n simple_o signify_v a_o young_a wench_n or_o damsel_n also_o they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v we_o which_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n be_v wrest_v amiss_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o first_o they_o take_v to_o much_o occasion_n in_o this_o to_o rail_v when_o they_o urge_v the_o name_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o yoâ—…ge_a damsel_n know_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o name_n of_o damsel_n the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n give_v to_o virgin_n b._n for_o by_o this_o name_n rebecca_n be_v call_v when_o she_o be_v crave_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wife_n unto_o isaac_n also_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n when_o she_o be_v bed_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n to_o fetch_v the_o nurice_n b_o she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almah_o which_o in_o latin_n be_v either_o adolescentula_fw-la or_o pvella_fw-la a_o damsel_n or_o wench_n moreover_o the_o etymology_n or_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v which_o signify_v a_o hide_v by_o the_o which_o may_v also_o be_v note_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o virginity_n they_o bring_v on_o place_n out_o of_o the_o xxxi_o 31._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o help_v they_o there_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o damsel_n which_o a_o young_a man_n find_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v or_o defile_v which_o be_v belove_v of_o a_o young_a man_n but_o now_o let_v we_o grant_n that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o the_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v overcome_v &_o constrain_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o miraculous_a and_o a_o unwonted_a birth_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o bring_v a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n not_o common_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o excel_v all_o other_o sign_n and_o token_n if_o he_o only_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v that_o great_a preface_n have_v be_v we_o see_v that_o by_o perverseness_n &_o untowardness_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n or_o jest_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v m._n so_o the_o old_a latinist_n do_v read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n very_o well_o witness_v that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o his_o five_o homely_a but_o matthew_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v put_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n which_o say_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o great_o rejoice_v to_o themselves_o of_o such_o a_o birth_n somewhat_o the_o evangelist_n have_v alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v read_v vocabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n or_o else_o vocabit_fw-la she_o shall_v call_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o name_n emanuel_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o upend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o time_n so_o speak_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o as_o he_o asi_v we_o and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o we_o to_o be_v our_o defence_n but_o here_o be_v express_v the_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o man_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o also_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o our_o iniquity_n have_v so_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v such_o a_o division_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 59_o and_o also_o our_o sin_n have_v cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o even_o jesus_n christ_n may_v appease_v his_o wrath_n this_o thing_n be_v lamentable_a and_o past_a all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n if_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o ascend_v unto_o he_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v god_n with_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o even_o as_o he_o adjoin_v his_o divinity_n unto_o we_o even_o so_o that_o he_o may_v couple_v our_o humanity_n to_o his_o divinity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v neither_o sufficient_a nearness_n neither_o sufficient_a affinity_n or_o kindred_n to_o have_v make_v we_o hope_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o so_o much_o in_o all_o point_n do_v our_o humility_n disagree_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o paul_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a dissension_n between_o they_o &_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n do_v geve_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o be_v great_a as_o this_o 7._o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n also_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n 147._o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o when_o as_o the_o familiar_a copulation_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o mediator_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n full_o accomplish_v be_v shadow_v in_o sign_n &_o token_n his_o seat_n or_o mansion_n place_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o visible_a pledge_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n in_o shadow_n but_o perfect_v and_o sound_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2._o mediator_n and_o true_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a mediator_n except_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v adjoin_v man_n unto_o god._n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n become_v flesh_n 1._o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o man_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o because_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o true_o a_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o god_n be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v appease_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1._o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n which_o apostle_a also_o when_o he_o have_v propound_v he_o a_o mediator_n unto_o we_o call_v he_o a_o man_n by_o name_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n lest_o peradventure_o some_o man_n shall_v say_v but_o where_o be_v that_o mediator_n to_o be_v seek_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o you_o he_o in_o manner_n touch_v you_o because_o he_o be_v your_o flesh_n go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o same_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o he_o declare_v say_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v 1._o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n a._n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n yea_o by_o the_o which_o mediator_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n c._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v exclamation_n &_o say_v that_o often_o time_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v to_o those_o monument_n in_o the_o which_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o name_n emanuel_n have_v a_o
knit_v to_o a_o constant_a mind_n that_o it_o will_v not_o one_o inch_n geve_v place_n to_o any_o temptation_n for_o all_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o dig_v not_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o themselves_o hypocrisy_n which_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n bu._n the_o sand_n signify_v false_a hypocrisy_n feign_a sanctimony_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o as_o trust_v in_o creature_n invocation_n of_o saint_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o apparel_n fast_n hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o soever_o trust_v in_o these_o make_v a_o sandy_a and_o frail_a fickle_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n thou_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o other_o also_o like_v unto_o these_o thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n thou_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o siue_fw-la thou_o cast_v stone_n against_o the_o wind_n which_o all_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o which_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n 27_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o hypocrite_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v like_a unto_o flood_n or_o troublesome_a wave_n which_o easy_o overwhelm_v unconstant_a mind_n who_o lightness_n in_o calm_a weather_n be_v not_o know_v 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n c._n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n every_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v because_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a majesty_n do_v draw_v unto_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o talk_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a fervent_a and_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o move_v the_o hearer_n and_o special_o because_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n whereupon_o they_o say_v afterward_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o â—…_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o â—…_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_a power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n m._n some_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o teach_v with_o authority_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o law_n grant_v and_o require_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o think_v the_o .5_o chapter_n before_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o mark_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o do_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o his_o former_a place_n wherefore_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o force_n of_o perfect_a doctrine_n &_o verity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n stand_a before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obscure_a feeble_a and_o cold_a e._n and_o trewe_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v the_o authority_n do_v signify_v power_n and_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n b._n but_o here_o it_o signify_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n pierce_a the_o heart_n which_o pertain_v to_o chryst_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n although_o not_o by_o like_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o by_o measure_n and_o some_o have_v the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o some_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v c._n now_o matthew_n come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o history_n before_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o many_o principelle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o heal_v a_o leper_n the_o which_o miracle_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v also_o declare_v although_o they_o show_v not_o the_o time_n much_o people_n m._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o follow_v flock_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v say_v 4._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n mulâ—…_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o jury_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n notwithstanding_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fly_v and_o be_v sudden_o go_v 2_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v c._n in_o this_o true_o appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o touch_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o sudden_o put_v away_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o man_n m._n by_o such_o work_n of_o miracle_n great_a faith_n credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o heal_v of_o body_n join_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n â—…e_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o he_o will_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n c._n but_o although_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v elephanthiasis_n in_o greek_a which_o leprosy_n also_o make_v amans_fw-la skin_n like_v unto_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o elephant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v welenough_o know_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o it_o continue_v any_o long_a time_n it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o which_o worship_v he_o say_v b._n what_o signify_v here_o to_o worship_n 1._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o worship_v have_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 5._o or_o kneel_v down_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n on_o his_o face_n 17._o also_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v cleanse_v when_o he_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n 5._o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o simon_n peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n also_o c._n the_o leper_n therefore_o by_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n show_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o the_o leper_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o do_v honourable_o salute_v he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o what_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o appertain_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n which_o only_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n can_v restore_v health_n unto_o man_n but_o whether_o the_o leprous_a man_n do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v
offer_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o without_o reproach_n unto_o he_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v they_o only_o depart_v from_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a but_o also_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v c._n and_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o reverent_o even_o so_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o that_o vengeance_n which_o he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o servant_n zeal_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v gospel_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o fit_n teacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v and_o contemn_v his_o self_n m._n the_o shake_n of_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o curse_v and_o defyinge_v of_o they_o c._n which_o thing_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o of_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o outward_a sign_n have_v witness_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o that_o place_n to_o be_v so_o pollute_v &_o defile_v that_o even_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o infection_n also_o be_v corrupt_v m._n and_o so_o this_o shake_n of_o of_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o unbelieve_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o mark_n add_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o â—…_n but_o luke_n say_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o dust_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o foot_n since_o we_o come_v into_o this_o city_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o that_o day_n if_o you_o will_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gladtidinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o of_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o jew_n move_v the_o devout_a and_o honest_a woman_n &_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o they_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v to_o iconium_n actâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o when_o they_o say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o actâ—…_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n c._n so_o that_o we_o see_v hâ—…_n how_o that_o no_o crime_n do_v more_o offend_v god_n then_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o precise_o bid_v we_o to_o detest_v either_o adulterer_n or_o man_n slear_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o to_o detest_v these_o whereupon_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o deed_n alone_o he_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v threaten_v they_o with_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o luke_n where_o he_o say_v go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o do_v we_o wipe_v of_o against_o you_o luâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o 15_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n jest_n that_o the_o threaten_n go_v before_o shall_v seem_v vain_a our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v more_o grevous_a punishment_n than_o the_o sodomite_n m._n and_o to_o persuade_v this_o more_o serious_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n understand_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o time_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o man_n must_v geve_v account_n and_o receive_v punishment_n accord_v to_o their_o deed_n for_o the_o temporal_a burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o epistell_n of_o saint_n jude._n jude._n god_n be_v wonderful_o stir_v to_o wrath_n against_o sodom_n wherefore_o if_o that_o city_n be_v then_o so_o abominable_a before_o god_n it_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v far_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n name_v sodom_n above_o all_o other_o city_n not_o only_o because_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v all_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o a_o synngule_a kind_n of_o destruction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o name_n odious_a also_o and_o abominable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o â—…ospel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v here_o that_o the_o sodomite_n shall_v be_v more_o gentle_o entreat_v at_o that_o day_n than_o the_o unbelieve_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o as_o man_n do_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n &_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o do_v refuse_v the_o same_o which_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o grace_v this_o impiety_n i_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n but_o and_o if_o so_o great_a and_o grevous_a a_o plague_n ensue_v the_o repulse_n of_o the_o obscure_a preach_v in_o those_o day_n what_o terrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o reject_v christe_o so_o open_o and_o plain_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o if_o god_n punish_v so_o severe_o the_o contemner_n what_o shall_v happen_v and_o befall_v such_o as_o be_v furious_a enemy_n which_o with_o opprobrious_a tongue_n and_o blasphemous_a talk_n defy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o cruel_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o gospel_n by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v in_o what_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o health_n profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a hear_n &_o embrace_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o worldly_a peace_n and_o unity_n not_o in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o mundane_a affair_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o sodom_n the_o sumptuous_a build_n and_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o treasure_n in_o the_o same_o help_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o read_v for_o this_o matter_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiell_n 16._o 16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o bu._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v the_o danger_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v strong_a and_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o soldier_n more_o ware_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o battle_n c._n and_o so_o the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n which_o matthew_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o former_a expedition_n and_o haste_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o shall_v be_v end_v in_o a_o few_o day_n but_o now_o christ_n proceed_v far_a &_o arm_v the_o again_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o for_o that_o short_a time_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yea_o to_o compass_v a_o great_a province_n more_o uneasy_a and_o require_v great_a travel_n &_o pain_n he_o admonish_v they_o therefore_o here_o of_o those_o peril_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o
we_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o who_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v but_o he_o say_v who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o when_o as_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n as_o witness_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v open_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v consider_v he_o do_v just_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o light_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o he_o but_o therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n overpass_o and_o set_v apart_o special_o when_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v foolish_a let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god._n simon_n peter_n answer_v b._n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o be_v always_o more_o fervent_a &_o ready_a to_o put_v forth_o himself_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o jesus_n say_v 6._o will_v you_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n apostle_n how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v thou_o be_v christ_n c._n a_o short_a confession_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v contain_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v thou_o be_v christ_n but_o luke_n have_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god._n yet_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_v 24._o king_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n luke_n use_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o simeon_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o except_o he_o first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v famous_a and_o excellent_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n read_v the_o .16_o verce_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o two_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o although_o peter_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o peradventure_o understand_v so_o distinct_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n the_o he_o have_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a deytye_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n m._n furthermore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 17._o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v c._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o b._n peter_n true_o in_o this_o confession_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v everlasting_a life_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o m._n these_o word_n declare_v with_o what_o thankful_n affection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v how_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v over_o our_o felicity_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n but_o confirm_v it_o c._n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o deed_n 8._o which_o unfeigned_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n confess_v the_o like_a bu._n i_o say_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o the_o peril_n also_o confess_v but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n c._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o only_a to_o peter_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v wherein_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n with_o the_o more_o earnest_a affection_n may_v aspire_v &_o come_v to_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a until_o they_o find_v remedy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n then_o whosoever_o have_v get_v christ_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o perfect_a blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o see_v that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n christ_n bring_v us._n happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v 21._o simon_n bar-iona_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o the_o son_n of_o john_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n johanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o jonas_n be_v here_o put_v for_o johanna_n by_o contraction_n for_o in_o that_o age_n they_o do_v common_o use_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n unless_o peradventure_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n jona_n and_o johanna_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n with_o one_o consent_n read_v it_o jonas_n save_v one_o only_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o read_v jonas_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n jona_n bar-iona_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o surname_n the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o often_o time_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v at_o once_o see_v it_o â—…_n and_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v i_o commune_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n again_o epheâ—…_n we_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n etc_n etc_n also_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o ask_v faith_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v want_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v quail_v in_o this_o part_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o proud_o burst_v forth_o trust_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o spirit_n alone_o may_v illuminate_v our_o
think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n have_v plain_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o they_o have_v say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v true_o he_o bind_v the_o unfaithful_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a belief_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o louse_v gospel_n in_o like_o manner_n in_o a_o other_o place_n peter_n bind_v simon_n magus_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 8._o thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_n before_o god._n by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o louse_n remit_n and_o retain_v sin_n c._n how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o thing_n accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v on_o all_o disobedience_n &_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o unless_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n shall_v turn_v their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o impiety_n of_o many_o open_o burst_v forth_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n to_o be_v short_a the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n again_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bring_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n unpunished_a the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o external_a doctrine_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n establish_v and_o confirm_v 4._o every_o moment_n almost_o the_o faith_n and_o credit_n thereof_o will_v fail_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o bold_o dally_v and_o scoff_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v reveal_v what_o the_o celestial_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o and_o that_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o life_n or_o death_n here_o appear_v great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o embassage_n say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o mutual_a reconciliation_n man._n to_o be_v short_a a_o wonderful_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a scoff_n and_o deride_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v how_o true_o and_o seryouse_o god_n threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n many_o true_o do_v despise_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n let_v not_o ieringe_v scorner_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o trust_n &_o confidence_n promise_v without_o all_o doubt_n this_o lively_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o then selue_o and_o to_o other_o &_o let_v they_o no_o less_o bold_o thunder_v against_o all_o impudent_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n christ_n true_o go_v not_o about_o to_o flatter_v peter_n but_o to_o comfort_v he_o &_o to_o show_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a &_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v the_o proper_a &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unless_o that_o romish_a antechrist_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o tyranny_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o wicked_o false_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o although_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o true_a interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o pourge_v his_o obscure_a darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n we_o will_v with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n wipe_v away_o his_o stink_n and_o unsavoury_a calumniation_n first_o of_o all_o he_o feign_v &_o immagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o greek_a peter_n &_o petra_n a_o stone_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v before_o save_v that_o peter_n be_v nomen_fw-la atticum_fw-la and_o petra_n a_o name_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n but_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n note_v of_o matthew_n for_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v to_o note_v some_o other_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o word_n do_v note_v some_o difference_n auguâ—…_n very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n teach_v we_o that_o petra_n a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o peter_n but_o peter_n of_o petra_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n â—…_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a see_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a truth_n â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v found_v &_o build_v upon_o nothing_o save_v upon_o christ_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o foundation_n without_o blasphemy_n &_o without_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o true_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n â—…che_n i_o can_v not_o with_o word_n express_v sufficient_o because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o &_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o open_a mouth_n &_o gulf_n of_o hell_n swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n moreover_o this_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o pertain_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o one_o special_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n amid_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o those_o glorious_a titel_n which_o follow_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o then_o must_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v common_a which_o be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o word_n notwithstanding_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v that_o reason_n of_o cipprian_n and_o other_o to_o be_v reject_v â—â—ian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o the_o
chapter_n but_o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o admonish_v of_o persecution_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v all_o they_o in_o the_o first_o exercise_n and_o common_a begin_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v general_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o peter_n for_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o man_n of_o deny_v himself_o and_o of_o patience_n declare_v that_o he_o must_v bear_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o peter_n think_v to_o be_v very_a unmeeet_a for_o his_o person_n and_o call_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o imitation_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o or_o else_o let_v he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o example_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o he_o and_o be_v prepare_v to_o run_v in_o the_o same_o race_n b._n in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o 14._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v here_o unto_o we_o a_o brief_a rule_n of_o imitation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o thing_n special_o he_o will_v have_v we_o like_v unto_o he_o christ_n but_o this_o rule_n consist_v and_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n of_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a bear_v of_o the_o cross_n this_o deny_v do_v very_o large_o extend_v itself_o name_o that_o we_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o policy_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o god_n may_v live_v and_o rain_n in_o we_o m._n to_o deny_v ourselves_o be_v to_o put_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n power_n and_o to_o live_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v addict_v and_o give_v ourselves_o â—…_n i_o seek_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v â—…_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o which_o send_v i_o again_o oh_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v â—…_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o natural_o man_n be_v wrap_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o how_o much_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o themselves_o &_o how_o great_o they_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o but_o true_o if_o we_o desire_n to_o enter_v into_o christ_n school_n corâ—…_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o foolishness_n whereunto_o the_o apostell_n paul_n exhort_v we_o and_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o bridle_n and_o subdue_v all_o our_o affection_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o to_o this_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o pertain_v that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v lukâ—…_n if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n child_n brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v even_o so_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n versâ—…_n read_v also_o the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n c._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n not_o because_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o common_a misery_n but_o because_o god_n will_v exercise_v those_o that_o be_v his_o special_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n m._n this_o word_n cross_n be_v here_o take_v metaphoricallye_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n but_o special_o for_o extreme_a affliction_n by_o the_o which_o he_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v bear_v not_o only_o the_o light_a affliction_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_a and_o heavy_a c._n furthermore_o although_o god_n do_v lay_v his_o cross_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o be_v say_v true_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o such_o as_o willing_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a must_v bear_v the_o cross_n but_o they_o bear_v it_o impatient_o thaâ—…_n as_o for_o example_n the_o wild_a and_o untamed_a horse_n will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o back_n yea_o he_o wince_v and_o fling_v to_o cast_v he_o of_o show_v all_o token_n of_o wildness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v tame_v and_o break_v the_o gentle_a horse_n willing_o bear_v his_o master_n and_o whither_o soever_o he_o be_v direct_v he_o run_v &_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tame_v even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a when_o god_n exercise_v the_o ungodly_a with_o the_o cross_n they_o resist_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v but_o it_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a offer_n their_o shoulder_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o the_o camel_n which_o lie_v down_o till_o the_o burden_n and_o load_n be_v lay_v on_o her_o back_n by_o the_o which_o obedience_n true_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o we_o do_v by_o nature_n reject_v the_o cross_n but_o when_o we_o do_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o with_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o suffer_v what_o soever_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o then_o do_v we_o bear_v the_o cross_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o bear_v willing_o the_o crosse_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n add_v more_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n daily_a in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a weight_n for_o christ_n thereby_o signify_v that_o our_o war_n and_o fight_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n until_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bu._n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v bear_v the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v once_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n until_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o race_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditatition_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v pass_v many_o trouble_n and_o grief_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v new_a a._n and_o never_o let_v they_o be_v weary_a though_o their_o cross_n be_v daily_a lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n m._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—…0_n whosoever_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v very_o grevous_a true_o to_o be_v oppress_v daily_o with_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o thing_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n think_v so_o heavy_a shall_v be_v very_o light_a even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinth_n teach_v 4._o and_o follow_v i_o c._n these_o be_v word_n of_o consolation_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o who_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o complain_v and_o find_v any_o fault_n when_o the_o master_n go_v before_o and_o he_o command_v to_o follow_v after_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v show_v namely_o that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n patient_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 2._o which_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o a._n therefore_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n even_o so_o by_o many_o tribulation_n
shadow_v they_o m._n to_o the_o end_n the_o exceede_v brightness_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v may_v be_v mitigate_v furthermore_o to_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v behold_v and_o mark_v they_o for_o this_o shadow_a of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 91_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o wing_n c._n the_o disciple_n be_v also_o admonish_v that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o wont_a war_n and_o fight_v again_o jest_n they_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o neither_o body_n nor_o face_n be_v see_v therefore_o that_o admonition_n of_o moses_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 4._o namely_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o old_a time_n he_o appear_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o which_o they_o know_v god_n 1._o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o sign_n which_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o make_v idol_n image_n and_o true_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o vain_a fantasy_n it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o geve_v any_o occasion_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o support_v the_o same_o this_o special_o be_v a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v between_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o voice_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o presence_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o wooden_a tree_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n true_o and_o without_o access_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o unto_o faith_n which_o seek_v not_o a_o carnal_a god_n but_o be_v direct_v a_o right_a to_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v certain_a the_o which_o whosoever_o hear_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v the_o which_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o weight_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o fleshe_o reason_n the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n m._n the_o cloud_n be_v no_o dumb_a spectacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v so_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o son_n 3._o add_v his_o word_n also_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o judge_v &_o speak_v of_o these_o sign_n after_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n but_o after_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v his_o word_n the_o like_a consideration_n we_o must_v have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n c._n here_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o helias_n with_o christ_n &_o god_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o son_n only_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v you_o sorry_a that_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o master_n my_o only_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v can_v teach_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n more_o perfect_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n son_n by_o the_o which_o name_n he_o be_v extol_v above_o servant_n heir_n this_o be_v only_o the_o belove_a for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v belove_v and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o mortal_a man_n in_o whon_n i_o be_o well_o please_v c._n by_o these_o word_n god_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n expoundech_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v which_o ordain_v we_o before_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o with_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n &_o by_o his_o blood_n remission_n of_o sin_n c._n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o chryst_n and_o other_o man_n as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v about_o that_o he_o be_v only_o love_v of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v do_v not_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o fatherly_a love_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n aunsâ—â—_n as_o from_o the_o well_o for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n â—â—â—ciler_n for_o they_o be_v never_o alienate_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o sin_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o firm_a conjunction_n or_o copulation_n with_o god_n persoâ—â—_n without_o the_o head_n christ_n now_o see_v the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o essence_n and_o majesty_n a._n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n hear_v he_o c._n by_o this_o voice_n the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n that_o it_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—…â—…pell_n for_o although_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quite_o put_v out_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o be_v perfect_v day_n m._n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o every_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v moses_n or_o helias_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hear_v this_o my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v i_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o do_v the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n command_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o every_o one_o c._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v god_n in_o time_n paste_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o force_v then_o common_o man_n esteem_v &_o judge_v for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v only_o at_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o
sycle_z we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a fover_n groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_z wherefore_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o five_o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budeus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n because_o therefore_o every_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o cease_v at_o two_o groat_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o same_o ask_v peter_n whether_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o same_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n m._n c_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o exactour_n of_o tribute_n do_v ask_v the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o master_n for_o some_o subtle_a deceit_n and_o evil_a intent_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v fish_n out_o that_o matter_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n angle_v for_o in_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v namely_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o cesar_n christ_n therefore_o be_v here_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o exactour_n of_o tribute_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o common_a right_n but_o as_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v contumelious_a so_o opprobrious_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o certain_a rest_v place_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v whether_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o law_n he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o uncertain_a guest_n for_o every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n very_o modest_o excuse_v the_o matter_n to_o please_v and_o content_n they_o 25_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n or_o tolle_fw-la of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n he_o say_v yea_o c._n he_o pay_v and_o will_v pay_v say_v peter_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n before_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n pay_v tribute_n because_o peter_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a a._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o to_o declare_v his_o voluntary_a submission_n c._n but_o whereas_o they_o demand_v it_o of_o peter_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o christ_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o house_n the_o exaction_n have_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o papist_n therefore_o very_o fond_o upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o christ_n he_o choose_v he_o say_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n who_o in_o pay_v tribute_n he_o make_v equal_a to_o himself_o true_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o make_v all_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v swineherde_n â—…hearde_n and_o all_o swineherd_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o pay_v tribute_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n or_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n appear_v in_o pay_v tribute_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o why_o do_v he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o thus_o trewe_o do_v their_o foolishness_n declare_v itself_o which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n m._n some_o think_v that_o this_o house_n belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o say_v 8._o fox_n have_v hole_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v peter_n house_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o house_n with_o andrew_n his_o brother_n in_o this_o city_n capernaum_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v unto_o jesus_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o not_o tarry_v for_o peter_n talk_n prevent_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n e._n christ_n put_v not_o this_o word_n child_n for_o subiectte_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a of_o stranger_n a._n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o which_o be_v not_o so_o never_o of_o blood_n to_o king_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a c._n to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o tend_v do_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a from_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a by_o right_a but_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o common_a politic_a government_n because_o otherwise_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o &_o more_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o vain_a because_o in_o paiinge_v of_o tribute_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n he_o do_v symplelye_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o pay_v tribute_n because_o he_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v diminish_v bu._n for_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v all_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n but_o i_o be_o a_o king_n son_n my_o father_n be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n of_o king_n accord_v to_o my_o divine_a nature_n and_o according_a to_o my_o human_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o glorious_a king_n therefore_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o tribute_n of_o king_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o open_o challenge_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o demaunder_n of_o tribute_n for_o although_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o who_o foot_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o king_n be_v not_o set_v in_o authority_n response_n neither_o law_n ordain_v by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bondage_n that_o other_o man_n be_v in_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v christ_n become_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n this_o place_n have_v the_o pope_n very_o foolish_o abuse_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o though_o true_o the_o shave_v of_o their_o crown_n place_n make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o free_a from_o tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la but_o true_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n son_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v privilege_v &_o free_a from_o the_o common_a law_n anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n also_o very_a ignorant_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o take_v away_o politic_a order_n and_o government_n 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n that_o take_v and_o geve_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o notwithstand_v lest_o we_o offend_v m._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v offend_v question_n sure_o jest_n they_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n response_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v bear_v that_o servitude_n of_o
teach_v that_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n be_v always_o wrap_v in_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a zeal_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o they_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n alone_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o that_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o in_o the_o begin_n to_o addict_z the_o mind_n simple_o unto_o christ_n impuritye_n except_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o purity_n continue_v always_o because_o oftentimes_o wicked_a affection_n creep_v in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v a_o part_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v geve_v themselves_o severe_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o he_o &_o here_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v to_o a_o wicked_a desire_n if_o this_o thing_n happen_v to_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n how_o careful_o and_o circumspect_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n special_o when_o as_o any_o plausible_a occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n do_v infect_a the_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n come_v and_o desire_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n mark_n say_v that_o the_o two_o son_n themselves_o make_v this_o petition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v marâ—â—_n master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n c._n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o mother_n make_v this_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o answer_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o mother_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v c._n in_o that_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o suitor_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v demand_v somewhat_o before_o she_o declare_v her_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n condition_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v they_o declare_v by_o this_o fearful_a and_o doubtinge_a insinuation_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o evangelist_n studious_o and_o wise_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n not_o only_o in_o the_o petition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o make_v the_o petition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o blind_v the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o promise_n say_v we_o will_v that_o thou_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v they_o show_v not_o what_o they_o will_v demand_v but_o they_o demand_v the_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o petition_n before_o they_o make_v it_o because_o afterward_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o deny_v and_o because_o they_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o demand_v but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v demand_v christ_n therefore_o answer_v what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o you_o not_o allow_v their_o rashness_n but_o bid_a they_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o demand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ask_v 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o a._n namely_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n who_o mathewe_n report_v to_o make_v the_o petition_n grant_v that_o these_o c._n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n whereof_o as_o yet_o appear_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemptible_a under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o subject_v to_o many_o reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n because_o he_o have_v so_o teach_v they_o m._n they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n then_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v short_o after_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o superiority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n the_o which_o kingdom_n as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v carnal_a &_o of_o this_o world_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a or_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o have_v here_o true_o and_o excellent_a example_n of_o faith_n â—…t_n but_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o casâ—…y_o the_o pure_a seed_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v because_o they_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o foolish_o fall_v to_o covet_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o same_o therefore_o see_v this_o wicked_a desire_n do_v flow_v of_o the_o general_a beginning_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o a_o little_a praise_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v always_o direct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o behold_v the_o true_a mark_n we_o must_v pray_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o geve_v we_o say_v but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o same_o from_o all_o mirsture_n 22._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n condemn_v their_o ambition_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_v more_o than_o become_v they_o and_o also_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n c._n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v conceive_v a_o vain_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v ambition_n whosoever_o ambition_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n desâ—…ereth_v to_o excel_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o rash_o intrude_v himself_o far_a than_o it_o do_v become_v he_o the_o same_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v now_o to_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a a_o thing_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o true_o look_v how_o much_o the_o more_o vain_a speculation_n do_v please_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o subtle_a deceiver_n to_o be_v replenish_v with_o such_o vain_a and_o feign_a imagination_n b._n these_o two_o disciple_n crave_v temporal_a dignity_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a dignity_n be_v promise_v but_o not_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o master_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o also_o die_v with_o he_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o b._n the_o greek_a text_n for_o this_o word_n cup_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o drink_v vessel_n by_o a_o more_o general_a word_n e._n now_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o hardness_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a he_o do_v perceive_v great_a stubbornness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v severe_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o secure_o kick_v against_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o quiet_o to_o be_v tame_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o gentle_a and_o flexible_a heart_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o furious_a madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o there_o remain_v horrible_a destruction_n m._n to_o fall_v upbn_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n chryst_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o c._n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o rush_v upon_o he_o to_o oppress_v he_o not_o that_o they_o climb_v above_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v so_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o a_o end_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v down_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v only_o their_o gain_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n to_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_a but_o when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o thing_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v under_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o so_o bold_o rush_v bu._n these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o in_o climb_v pluck_v from_o a_o loft_n some_o great_a stone_n or_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o safety_n void_a of_o all_o danger_n then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o to_o destruction_n and_o sudden_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n a._n these_o thing_n be_v more_o plentiful_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o apostel_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n that_o man_n stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o whereon_o they_o be_v set_v also_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 9_o 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v jest_n we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n constrain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v how_o they_o be_v affection_a &_o what_o they_o go_v about_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v against_o hypocrite_n against_o fornicator_n against_o ydolator_n against_o simoniake_n &_o against_o false_a teacher_n by_o &_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o the_o monk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v their_o own_o deed_n 46_o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n bu._n they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o perfect_a reason_n geve_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o although_o they_o have_v herd_n the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o fear_v nothing_o but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wont_a malice_n and_o envy_n they_o go_v about_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o lord_n jesus_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o threaten_n shall_v more_o &_o more_o kendell_v the_o outrageousness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o god_n do_v seal_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n so_o also_o he_o do_v wind_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o who_o iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wickedness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a fear_n lest_o that_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o vengeance_n do_v more_o exasperate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n m._n bu._n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharyseye_n accord_v to_o their_o manner_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o be_v strike_v once_o again_o with_o vain_a fear_n need_n hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v and_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o chaw_v of_o the_o lion_n for_o he_o restrain_v his_o enemy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v their_o patience_n because_o they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n m._n the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o chryst_n than_o the_o wise_n holy_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o like_a whereof_o also_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a._n for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o exact_v knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n to_o base_a and_o simple_a man_n the_o xxii_o chapter_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o 14._o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o parable_n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v propound_v of_o our_o saviour_n not_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o but_o before_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o a_o certain_a pharyseye_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n to_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o provoke_v to_o madness_n he_o put_v this_o sermon_n also_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o the_o terte_z neglect_v the_o order_n of_o time_n amongst_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o narration_n of_o luke_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o gest_n have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o ear_n bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o although_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o geste_fw-la and_o friend_n of_o the_o pharyseye_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n by_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o scoff_n or_o mock_v by_o these_o word_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a faith_n and_o not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cup_n prate_v and_o talk_v of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n cast_v forth_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v some_o talk_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o ment_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o terrestrial_a for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eat_v bread_n metaphorical_o for_o the_o
have_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n at_o all_o a._n nay_o true_o these_o man_n be_v worse_a far_o in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o pharisee_o because_o they_o careless_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o prefer_v their_o filthy_a tradition_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god._n c._n wherefore_o when_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o kiss_v god_n foot_n they_o do_v proud_o and_o arrogant_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 25._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n the_o lord_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n still_o and_o figurative_o he_o reproach_v the_o scribe_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o only_o seek_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n careful_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v and_o seem_v excellent_a before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o platter_n he_o understand_v metaphoricallye_o the_o external_a show_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v no_o care_n of_o cleanness_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o the_o face_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n upon_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o cuppeâ—…_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o all_o foul_a and_o filthy_a within_o m._n therefore_o he_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n because_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n accord_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o vain_a fame_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o he_o reduce_v they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o live_v well_o but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n c._n g._n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o vice_n by_o the_o which_o he_o note_v other_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n also_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o inward_a cleanness_n have_v be_v and_o be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o call_v intemperancy_v a_o certain_a impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o pleasure_n and_o be_v excessive_a in_o do_v speak_v or_o eat_v this_o we_o may_v call_v incontinency_n or_o excess_n when_o christ_n condemn_v the_o same_o here_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o join_v the_o same_o to_o rapine_v and_o bribery_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o excuse_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o innocency_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v their_o good_n by_o rapine_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o spend_v that_o in_o excess_n which_o be_v true_o get_v some_o greek_a book_n have_v rapine_n and_o unrighteousness_n bu._n to_o these_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o true_a purgation_n come_v from_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o mind_n say_v with_o a_o move_v mind_n &_o holy_a indignation_n thus_o 26._o thou_o blind_a phariseye_n cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o out_o side_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o thou_o blind_a phariseye_n cleanse_v first_o bu._n out_o of_o a_o pure_a mind_n both_o clean_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n do_v come_v but_o to_o a_o impure_a mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o bring_v no_o cleanness_n at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o cleanse_v be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o inward_a part_n first_o that_o afterward_o the_o external_a cleanness_n may_v follow_v the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o internal_a cleanness_n c._n we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o purge_n that_o which_o be_v within_o because_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o feed_v the_o eye_n with_o cleanness_n &_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o unclean_a and_o poison_a cup_n b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 11._o why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o seek_v to_o make_v both_o clean_a 27._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o in_o deed_n appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n 28._o even_o so_o you_o all_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o faynednes_n and_o iniquity_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n c._n here_o be_v another_o similitude_n but_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o other_o do_v which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o sepulchars_n which_o man_n of_o this_o world_n ambitious_o build_v after_o a_o fine_a and_o trim_a fashion_n for_o themselves_o even_o as_o therefore_o in_o sepulchars_n the_o picture_n or_o carve_n draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n unto_o it_o when_o as_o within_o they_o the_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v carcase_n be_v lay_v up_o evenso_o christ_n say_v that_o hypocrite_n do_v deceive_v by_o the_o external_a show_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o fraud_n and_o iniquity_n for_o you_o be_v like_a to_o paint_a sepulchars_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pargete_v sepulchars_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whyted_a work_n for_o they_o be_v pargete_v with_o lime_n and_o plaster_n a_o more_o proper_a and_o fit_a comparison_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o there_o be_v always_o great_a ambition_n in_o sepulchars_n whereupon_o sepulchars_n be_v more_o often_o see_v than_o palace_n m._n those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v in_o the_o pharisee_o tooth_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v like_a unto_o paint_v as_o the_o make_n of_o their_o broad_a guard_n the_o amplifyinge_v of_o their_o philactery_n and_o such_o like_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o they_o seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o person_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n now_o he_o expound_v his_o comparison_n he_o always_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o teach_v to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a matter_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o outward_a person_n he_o object_v unto_o they_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n because_o chey_n will_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a shine_a by_o a_o false_a cool_a only_o of_o religion_n c._n the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o other_o matter_n name_o that_o they_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n even_o as_o sepulchars_n or_o grave_n do_v the_o which_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o see_v of_o those_o that_o walk_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o feign_a holiness_n there_o lie_v hide_v a_o secret_a corruption_n &_o stink_n which_o they_o foster_v in_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o marble_n sepulchar_n because_o it_o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o enclose_v the_o stink_n and_o noisome_a air_n of_o the_o carcase_n jest_n it_o shall_v offend_v and_o annoy_v the_o passer_n bye_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o instruct_v they_o who_o the_o scribe_n hold_v in_o bondage_n through_o their_o falsehood_n &_o deceit_n do_v pluck_v of_o their_o visard_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v for_o this_o admonition_n do_v very_o much_o profit_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wolf_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n do_v contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v to_o seem_v as_o to_o be_v perfect_v and_o pure_a in_o deed_n 29._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n c._n some_o do_v false_o think_v that_o superstition_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o do_v preposterouselye_o beautify_v the_o dead_a prophet_n with_o costly_a sepulcher_n saint_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n transfer_a and_o geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_o to_o dead_a saint_n yea_o they_o do_v wicked_o worship_v their_o picture_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v
to_o such_o blindness_n and_o madness_n wherefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o deceit_n the_o scribe_n get_v favore_fw-la to_o themselves_o among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o feign_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n every_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a imitator_n and_o the_o best_a follower_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v plausible_a and_o commendable_a to_o build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v religion_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o due_a honour_n but_o true_o they_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o restore_v doctrine_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o most_o deadly_a enemis_fw-fr thereof_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o adorn_v the_o dead_a prophet_n with_o sepulcher_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n after_o their_o death_n who_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a neither_o come_v this_o only_a to_o pass_v by_o a_o common_a faite_fw-fr but_o because_o the_o dead_a ash_n be_v no_o more_o grievous_a &_o troublesome_a by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reprehention_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o religion_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o who_o lively_a voice_n they_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o hear_v but_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o madness_n for_o this_o feign_a show_n cost_v and_o stand_v they_o not_o in_o much_o to_o profess_v and_o show_v reverence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v dombbe_v euenso_n all_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n be_v contumelious_o reject_v and_o vex_v yea_o often_o time_n they_o be_v cruel_o kill_v and_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v little_a better_o nay_o rather_o worse_o than_o their_o father_n do_v rather_o reverence_v their_o shadow_a memory_n than_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o somuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v as_o deadly_a ennemis_fw-fr to_o their_o teacher_n also_o in_o their_o age_n for_o as_o the_o world_n because_o it_o dare_v not_o altogether_o despise_v god_n or_o at_o jest_n open_o resist_v he_o it_o invent_v this_o practice_n name_o to_o worship_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o exercise_v the_o like_a valiance_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v to_o evident_a a_o example_n in_o the_o papecy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o lawful_a worship_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o honour_v they_o they_o think_v that_o they_o exceed_v not_o howbeit_o in_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a they_o declare_v what_o their_o piety_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n paste_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a &_o fierce_a against_o we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o doctrine_n flourish_v and_o receive_v which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n have_v scale_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o see_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o life_n think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v spare_v this_o which_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o same_o let_v they_o therefore_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o scankensence_n with_o candle_n with_o flower_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n if_o paul_n they_o will_v stone_n he_o yea_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v torment_v he_o in_o the_o flame_v fire_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o get_v praise_n hereby_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a honourer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o afflict_v they_o for_o in_o this_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o gross_a impudence_n be_v wray_v itself_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o some_o religious_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a a._n christ_n therefore_o detect_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o place_n jest_n they_o shall_v please_v then selue_o any_o long_o in_o the_o vanity_n 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n b._n because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n christ_n by_o their_o own_o word_n overcome_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o murderer_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n tourn_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v into_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o natural_a child_n do_v common_o resemble_v their_o parent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o their_o death_n 31._o and_o so_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o your_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o you_o be_v witnese_n although_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v not_o principal_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o salt_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o murderer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o way_n he_o toutch_v their_o foolish_a boast_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o stock_n and_o of_o springe_n who_o notwithstanning_a be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemis_fw-fr of_o god._n thus_o much_o therefore_o his_o word_n signify_v in_o effect_n the_o worship_n which_o you_o geve_v to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o part_n for_o your_o father_n iniquity_n now_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o this_o that_o you_o do_v in_o vain_a brag_n of_o your_o holy_a stock_n see_v that_o you_o take_v your_o original_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n go_v you_o now_o &_o pretend_v their_o piety_n with_o your_o own_o wickedness_n who_o hand_n you_o grant_v be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o true_o asleep_o far_o great_a fair_a approach_v because_o you_o follow_v &_o imitate_v the_o execrable_a furor_n and_o madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o wont_a discipline_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o father_n final_o this_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o you_o a._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n the_o bless_a martyr_n s_n steven_n utter_v when_o his_o death_n approach_v 7._o say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircomsise_v heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v b._n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o true_o you_o bare_a witness_n 11_o that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o &_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o in_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v seem_v to_o worship_v
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
sight_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v neâ—…er_o superfluous_a by_o the_o promptness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o than_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n this_o be_v that_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o covet_v to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v where_o such_o promptness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o willing_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o he_o call_v that_o flesh_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o wyllingnes_n lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o despair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o labour_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v here_o in_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o in_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o we_o such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v tremble_v or_o fear_v because_o a_o certain_a and_o and_o sure_a remedy_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o neither_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n promise_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n cast_v of_o diligent_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 42_o he_o go_v away_o once_o again_o and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v he_o go_v away_v once_o again_o c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v here_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o bridal_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o testify_v that_o he_o altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o will_n fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o petition_n so_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v more_o free_o to_o commit_v himself_o all_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_n any_o more_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o this_o desy_a be_v paste_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o c._n but_o do_v christ_n doubt_n here_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a motion_n true_o in_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o what_o be_v perturbation_n else_o than_o as_o a_o wave_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v very_o as_o we_o common_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o go_a yea_o and_o when_o christ_n return_v the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…itterate_v the_o same_o petition_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o second_o time_n more_o incline_v to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o temptation_n encourage_v to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o say_v only_o that_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v urge_v he_o he_o do_v the_o long_a and_o with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v one_o only_a prayer_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o effect_n where_o as_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr propeâ—…rously_o even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v by_o order_n have_v be_v first_o declare_v but_o the_o preposterous_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v prove_v no_o absurdity_n because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v afterward_o express_v the_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a narration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o fortitude_n come_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a torment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v when_o that_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n use_v not_o a_o continue_a prayer_n but_o put_v this_o solace_n between_o namely_o the_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o their_o infirmity_n will_v suffer_v let_v they_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v themselves_o let_v they_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n a._n even_o as_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n seek_v for_o some_o solace_n even_o so_o now_o this_o second_o time_n he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a c._n this_o sleapynes_n come_v neither_o with_o gluttony_n nor_o by_o gross_a security_n nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a merynes_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o by_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n testify_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o slouggishenes_n to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v the_o forget_n of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v every_o way_n apt_a and_o meet_a occasion_n to_o snare_v we_o for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o drunken_a sleep_v in_o the_o which_o he_o lull_v we_o and_o he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n jest_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o
lord_n and_o so_o by_o all_o mean_n man_n be_v alienate_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v fall_v straightway_o a_o sleep_v again_o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o those_o three_o only_o which_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o bear_v he_o company_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o flower_n m._n true_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o slouggishenes_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o happen_v not_o daily_o unto_o we_o for_o how_o often_o be_v we_o admonish_v and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o fall_v for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o his_o sufferance_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o our_o forgetfulness_n lest_o we_o by_o &_o by_o be_v cast_v of_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n 44_o and_o he_o luâ—…te_v they_o and_o go_v again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o c._n he_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v heavy_a and_o that_o his_o former_a reprehension_n have_v profit_v little_a with_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v the_o third_o tyme._n m._n the_o affection_n of_o nature_n abhor_v the_o cross_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o such_o a_o wrestling_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o somewhat_o that_o fear_n may_v have_v his_o course_n to_o come_v again_o though_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o overcome_v say_v the_o same_o word_n c._n the_o iteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o lip_n labour_v which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n 6._o which_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n which_o they_o ask_v not_o sincere_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o weary_a in_o pray_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o by_o and_o by_o our_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o word_n if_o the_o temptation_n of_o repulse_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o pray_v but_o do_v continue_v ask_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o third_o and_o four_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n before_o seam_a to_o have_v deny_v m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o drop_n be_v but_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o blood_n in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o his_o sweat_n run_v down_o with_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v likeness_n but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o that_o bloody_a sweat_n true_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a pain_n &_o torment_n &_o very_o miraculous_a 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n then_o come_v he_o â—…o_v his_o disciple_n bu._n his_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o his_o whole_a cause_n be_v commit_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v frame_v and_o confirm_v to_o suffer_v death_n &_o to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o lord_n return_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o say_v sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n c._n it_o may_v appear_v evident_o enough_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o ironic_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n this_o figurative_a speech_n do_v appertain_v for_o because_o christ_n have_v profit_v nothing_o in_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v their_o sluggishness_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o although_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o because_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o any_o more_o but_o how_o soever_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sleep_v through_o i_o yet_o notwithstanding_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v constrain_v you_o to_o watch_v against_o your_o will_n bu._n for_o now_o both_o my_o pain_n and_o your_o great_a danger_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o chasten_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v word_n may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v constrain_v by_o evil_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o geve_v ear_n in_o dew_n time_n lest_o that_o necessity_n pluck_v that_o from_o we_o by_o violence_n to_o late_a which_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n will_v have_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o due_a time_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o hour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o must_v be_v take_v my_o enemy_n be_v present_a that_o must_v lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o sleep_v this_o hour_n require_v a_o other_o matter_n now_o can_v yâ—…_n not_o sleep_v any_o more_o arise_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o call_v that_o time_n of_o his_o take_v his_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o be_v therefore_o here_o admonish_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sâ—…n_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n m._n by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o understand_v which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o wicked_a only_o and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o whereupon_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v thus_o he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o all_o their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a must_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a minister_n of_o his_o death_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n use_v the_o reprobate_a to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o godlâ—…_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n also_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v before_o 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o be_v arm_v with_o new_a weapon_n ar_n the_o first_o true_o he_o be_v willing_n â—…nough_o to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v without_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o god_n do_v affirm_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o a._n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n c._n in_o that_o now_o you_o wax_v mad_a against_o i_o &_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o it_o come_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o you_o be_v of_o great_a power_n now_o than_o you_o be_v when_o i_o live_v quiet_o among_o you_o teach_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o providence_n of_o my_o father_n who_o will_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o you_o this_o hour_n now_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v get_v power_n to_o afflict_v i_o here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o satan_n too_o rejoice_v &_o triumph_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o unbridled_a licence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v always_o reign_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whither_o soever_o he_o will._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o god_n use_v they_o not_o as_o lawful_a minister_n but_o lead_v they_o with_o his_o secret_a bridle_n whither_o they_o will_v not_o they_o be_v not_o excusable_a and_o that_o see_v god_n just_o use_v their_o malice_n that_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o fulfil_v m._n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v here_o the_o second_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o necessity_n whereby_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o vanish_v away_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foreshow_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o take_v away_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o have_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v the_o weak_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o contumelious_o to_o be_v vex_v howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v hereby_o for_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v triumph_n as_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o be_v their_o time_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v take_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n a._n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o 6._o we_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n even_o governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a craftiness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n c._n this_o word_n therefore_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o extol_v themselves_o christ_n notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o father_n have_v grant_v this_o thing_n to_o satan_n who_o you_o serve_v that_o he_o shall_v afflict_v i_o otherwise_o your_o practice_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o hereupon_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o will._n then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o bu._n they_o which_o before_o will_v die_v in_o haste_n be_v now_o with_o more_o speed_n glad_a to_o run_v away_o c_o whereby_o again_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o much_o more_o ready_o they_o be_v rash_o to_o fight_v then_o to_o follow_v their_o master_n even_o so_o we_o be_v too_o bold_a when_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a in_o deed_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v coward_n if_o it_o be_v to_o fight_v we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o very_o rash_a but_o when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o his_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n not_o one_o of_o we_o than_o will_v stir_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v power_n from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o which_o be_v only_o give_v when_o we_o must_v suffer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o fight_n but_o of_o flight_n and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v but_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v their_o time_n to_o suffer_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o let_v we_o judge_v of_o no_o man_n by_o one_o flight_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o fortitude_n the_o lord_n will_v geve_v to_o the_o godly_a after_o true_a run_v away_o a._n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n add_v say_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o therefore_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o mark_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n which_o follow_v christ_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o the_o bare_a who_o be_v despoil_v thereof_o by_o the_o soldier_n run_v away_o naked_a this_o young_a man_n be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v s._n john_n but_o they_o which_o so_o think_v have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o lead_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o one_o that_o bear_v good_a affection_n unto_o christ_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o tumult_n that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n to_o catch_v jesus_n 14._o come_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o run_v without_o his_o clothes_n in_o haste_n with_o a_o sheet_n or_o some_o other_o white_a linen_n clothe_v about_o he_o to_o cover_v his_o shame_n either_o because_o he_o will_v disclose_v this_o conspiracy_n unto_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o aid_v he_o the_o best_a he_o can_v 57_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n c._n s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o take_v he_o &_o bind_v he_o here_o therefore_o that_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o profit_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o abasinge_a of_o himself_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o inspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v abolish_v and_o put_v away_o by_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v deform_v odious_a and_o bitter_a therein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v overcome_v and_o bind_v be_v filthy_a and_o unseemly_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o true_o when_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v that_o we_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o debt_n dew_n for_o sin_n the_o stumble_a block_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o at_o the_o which_o our_o faith_n do_v stagger_v but_o also_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n do_v succeed_v and_o come_v who_o esteem_v our_o deliverance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o wicked_a this_o also_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o pledge_n and_o token_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o bond_n that_o be_v worse_a and_o lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n c._n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o lead_v to_o anna._n this_o thing_n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n pretermit_v because_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v there_o worthy_a of_o memory_n for_o where_o as_o man_n common_o say_v that_o peter_n forswear_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o anna_n it_o be_v not_o so_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n cause_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v
we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o false_a repentance_n b._n but_o this_o adverb_n then_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o narration_n and_o not_o of_o time_n c._n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n for_o by_o &_o by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n add_v that_o judas_n see_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n 5_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o true_o they_o come_v direct_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o stand_v there_o until_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v scarce_o therefore_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o judas_n bring_v the_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o self_n same_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o pilate_n even_o as_o this_o also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o deputy_n repent_v himself_o c._n judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n not_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o because_o he_o do_v dislike_v much_o of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v even_o as_o god_n oftentimes_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o feel_v and_o abhor_v their_o wickedness_n for_o they_o which_o be_v serious_o grieve_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v in_o greek_a metamelein_fw-ge but_o also_o metanoien_n whereupon_o also_o come_v metanoia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o true_a conversion_n and_o tourn_v of_o man_n unto_o god_n judas_n therefore_o have_v conceive_v a_o grevous_a yrkesomenes_n and_o horror_n not_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o man_n altogether_o reject_v and_o refuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 7_o s._n paul_n true_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o any_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o entry_n confuse_a sorrow_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a this_o just_a vengeance_n at_o the_o length_n give_v they_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v without_o hope_n of_o consolation_n because_o they_o have_v obstinate_o despise_v his_o judgement_n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n â—…repenâ—…_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o fear_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o also_o engender_v of_o itself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o this_o effect_n for_o they_o desire_n never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v and_o mock_v with_o god._n but_o the_o conscience_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unwyllinge_a with_o blind_a horror_n that_o although_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o same_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o be_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o grief_n be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o frank_o and_o free_o turn_v themseleus_fw-la unto_o god_n for_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o better_a but_o be_v give_v to_o their_o filthy_a desire_n they_o languyshe_v in_o extreme_a torment_n which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o although_o he_o draw_v his_o elect_a unto_o he_o sharp_o chastise_v they_o because_o they_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o heal_v in_o dew_n time_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v they_o be_v strike_v and_o by_o who_o fear_n they_o be_v terrify_v the_o former_a sort_n therefore_o of_o man_n do_v no_o less_o fly_v than_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o incurable_a stroke_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n if_o judas_n have_v hear_v the_o monition_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o he_o despise_v so_o gentle_a a_o call_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v he_o into_o desperation_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o his_o last_o punishment_n but_o a_o show_n only_o of_o that_o extreme_a judgement_n which_o once_o he_o shall_v feel_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o satan_n carry_v a_o long_a time_n from_o one_o wickedness_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o at_o the_o length_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o desperate_o they_o cast_v aside_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o helfier_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o plate_n of_o silver_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o feign_a but_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_o take_v away_o be_v not_o restore_v again_o a._n whereupon_o zache_n also_o say_v if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n i_o restore_v four_o fold_n 19_o but_o it_o proffit_v judas_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o restore_v the_o money_n here_o again_o to_o the_o his_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o god._n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o judas_n sell_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o se_fw-es thou_o to_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n m._n he_o do_v here_o by_o plain_a word_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n pertain_v to_o repentance_n a._n yet_o notwithstanding_o judas_n labour_v in_o vain_a when_o he_o want_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n only_o for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o miserable_a traitor_n have_v at_o their_o hand_n sure_o such_o comfort_n that_o short_o after_o he_o hang_v himself_o c._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v speak_v true_o of_o repentance_n in_o their_o school_n repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o judas_n to_o who_o their_o whole_a definition_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o only_o take_v the_o rind_n of_o bark_n because_o they_o do_v omit_v the_o special_a part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v beat_v down_o through_o shame_n and_o fear_n forsake_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o unto_o righteousness_n judas_n therefore_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o unto_o those_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v neither_o do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v let_v by_o distrust_n he_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o betray_v of_o who_o he_o make_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nocent_a and_o guilty_a i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n put_v here_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o innocency_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o bear_v no_o sincere_a but_o a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o a_o just_a and_o innocent_a man_n be_v betray_v of_o he_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n behold_v
over_o they_o than_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pace_v therefore_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o length_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v in_o saint_n luke_n 19_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o flay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o business_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n you_o shall_v see_v when_o pilate_n see_v a._n a_o horrible_a spectacle_n true_o be_v this_o to_o behold_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v so_o oftentimes_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o c._n for_o as_o the_o mariner_n have_v feel_v the_o great_a force_n of_o a_o tempest_n do_v geve_v place_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o course_n euenso_n pilate_n see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a people_n lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o follow_v their_o outrageous_a desire_n but_o that_o more_o business_n wva_v make_v a._n there_o be_v many_o which_o seem_v to_o excuse_v pilate_n first_o because_o he_o have_v go_v about_o a_o great_a time_n to_o resist_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o necessity_n or_o at_o jest_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fulfil_v their_o desyr_n then_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o one_o innocent_a shall_v perish_v than_o to_o put_v many_o in_o danger_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o sedition_n as_o well_o the_o innocent_a as_o the_o wicked_a perish_v beside_o this_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n of_o cesar_n than_o of_o one_o abject_v man_n which_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n furthermore_o he_o think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o himself_o that_o a_o contemn_a person_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n peradventure_o pilot_n have_v somewhat_o to_o cover_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_o he_o be_v and_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n c._n for_o if_o we_o way_n what_o personne_fw-fr he_o do_v represent_v wee_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prefer_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o have_v decline_v from_o his_o office_n he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n pilot_n here_o use_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o condemn_v for_o he_o do_v absolve_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o condemn_v christ_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o manifestelye_o condemn_v he_o but_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v comden_v at_o their_o will._n for_o he_o open_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a which_o have_v deserve_v death_n in_o no_o point_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o accuser_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o list_v whereupon_o he_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o just_a against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o he_o know_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o he_o use_v it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o mitigate_v the_o salt_n for_o how_o can_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o wickedness_n which_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v blot_n out_o how_o he_o it_o he_o have_v not_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o behold_v you_o urge_v and_o constrain_v i_o to_o commit_v unjust_a murder_n the_o which_o i_o do_v tremblyngelye_o and_o not_o without_o horror_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o you_o and_o what_o horrible_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v the_o special_a author_n hereof_o b._n this_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o moses_n write_v thus_o let_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o drive_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v not_o labour_v with_o and_o strike_v of_o the_o heifer_n neck_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heifer_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o 21._o be_v merciful_a lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v and_o lie_v no_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israells_n charge_n and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o what_o soever_o the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n be_v god_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o mean_n ment_fw-la to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o a_o earthy_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o be_v also_o place_v among_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o thief_n the_o baseness_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n may_v at_o the_o first_o behold_v thereof_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o sense_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o punishment_n dew_n unto_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n therefore_o the_o water_n which_o profit_v pilate_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o wickedness_n do_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o use_n at_o this_o day_n name_o to_o purge_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o damnation_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n bu._n this_o word_n blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n pilate_n say_v that_o he_o kill_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n wash_v his_o hand_n as_o one_o that_o be_v innocent_a evenso_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o bring_v some_o cool_a but_o what_o do_v they_o profit_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o only_o bewray_v their_o impudence_n unto_o man_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n innocency_n because_o hereby_o the_o sure_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o shall_v see_v he_o add_v this_o as_o put_v all_o the_o faite_fw-fr from_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n death_n but_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o you_o so_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n then_o answer_v all_o bu._n wonderful_n be_v the_o blindness_n and_o brutish_a madness_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o reprobate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v at_o so_o great_a obtestation_n and_o at_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n but_o cry_v horrible_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o one_o our_o child_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o evel_a and_o do_v curse_v themselves_o yea_o they_o derive_v and_o bring_v upon_o their_o posterity_n all_o the_o salt_n and_o vengeance_n for_o blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o punishement_fw-mi and_o vengeance_n take_v for_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o that_o their_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o any_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n we_o desyere_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o know_v so_o certain_o that_o this_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v that_o with_o safe_a conscience_n we_o take_v all_o vengeance_n upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
so_o that_o by_o this_o only_a word_n redemption_n all_o that_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o prate_v of_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v overthrow_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n affirm_v here_o of_o himself_o can_v be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v any_o other_o price_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o price_n that_o have_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a see_v the_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o this_o submission_n whereof_o he_o speak_v here_o do_v so_o little_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o much_o more_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v some_o what_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o latin_n text_n have_v for_o many_o the_o greek_a text_n for_o the_o multitude_n c._n but_o christ_n here_o put_v many_o not_o definite_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o for_o a_o great_a number_n because_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o many_o â—…_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v for_o if_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o plenteous_a upon_o many_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o place_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n e._n the_o lord_n also_o by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o their_o life_n also_o if_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v bu._n not_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o that_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o love_n and_o desire_n the_o health_n &_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o die_v than_o forsake_v their_o call_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v to_o man_n â—…_n for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n corâ—…_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o bestow_v and_o will_v be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_o love_v again_o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o hiericho_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o hiericho_n bu._n the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n this_o say_v he_o now_o confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a benefit_n teach_v that_o the_o save_v health_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v perceive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o people_n follow_v a._n this_o follow_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n declare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o more_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n glorification_n draw_v never_o the_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o whereupon_o his_o enemy_n alitel_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v 12._o behold_v all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_n by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o they_o cry_v say_v oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o same_o history_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o circonstances_fw-fr which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v but_o the_o disagreement_n do_v offend_v some_o because_o mark_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v show_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n further_n more_o because_o mark_v a_o luke_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o in_o one_o history_n the_o one_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o declare_v of_o the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o which_o two_o omit_v the_o third_o declare_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v true_o thus_o conjecture_v that_o when_o christ_n draw_v never_o to_o the_o city_n the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o but_o when_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n he_o go_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o town_n where_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n begin_v true_o &_o orderly_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n but_o omit_v the_o lodging_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n &_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v only_o touch_n the_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o shewe_a of_o the_o miracle_n omit_v the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v differre_fw-la they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o so_o at_o this_o thme_n he_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n moreover_o of_o the_o other_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o or_o one_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o we_o do_v see_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o mark_v &_o luke_n do_v make_v mention_v but_o of_o the_o healel_n of_o one_o demoniake_n or_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 8._o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o two_o be_v heal_v even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o disagree_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n crave_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v also_o move_v to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o same_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o which_o time_n mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_v there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o which_o mathewe_n speak_v there_o be_v two_o again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o because_o in_o that_o one_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o two_o and_o certain_o mark_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o he_o best_o know_v for_o he_o describe_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n also_o say_v blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n beg_a 10._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v his_o calamity_n be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o wonderful_a the_o reason_n why_o mathewe_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n and_o see_v they_o both_o restore_v to_o sight_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n a._n name_o to_o beg_v as_o mark_v and_o luke_n make_v mention_v of_o one_o of_o they_o r._n m._n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o jew_n suffer_v these_o and_o such_o other_o to_o beg_v open_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o ceremony_n for_o they_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deutronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 15_o you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o beg_v among_o you_o but_o where_o faith_n be_v decay_v godliness_n &_o integrity_n can_v not_o stand_v cry_v say_v c._n this_o cry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o earnest_a affection_n oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o but_o one_o at_o the_o first_o cry_v but_o when_o another_o be_v in_o the_o like_a necessity_n hear_v he_o cry_n for_o help_v he_o cry_v also_o for_o the_o same_o but_o these_o blind_a man_n bring_v no_o small_a fame_n and_o honour_n unto_o christ_n in_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o help_n and_o remedy_n which_o they_o need_v be_v in_o